of_o man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v altogether_o divine_a thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o honourable_a c._n for_o see_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o thou_o can_v win_v fame_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lose_v not_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o bestow_v here_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o b._n for_o he_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v fréelye_o and_o open_o of_o he_o must_v do_v those_o noble_a act_n which_o he_o do_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a therefore_o make_v thyself_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n b._n hereby_o we_o perceyve_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god._n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o except_o they_o have_v utterlye_o contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v &_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v christ_n do_v daily_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v friendelye_o boath_n for_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n oftentimes_o for_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o which_o will_v scincerelye_o and_o faithful_o serve_v god_n one_o while_n to_o ambition_n another_o whil_n to_o covetousness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n but_o christ_n sharp_o repel_v such_o satan_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10.36_o mat._n 10.36_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o brethren_n 5._o for_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o r._n now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n b._n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 5_o i7_n b._n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n c._n for_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n as_o for_o other_o he_o put_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o blood_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o woman_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 11.27_o luk._n 11.27_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n for_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_a frame_v after_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n let_v we_o note_n also_o in_o this_o place_n how_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v neither_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 17_o mat._n i6_n 17_o and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a chr._n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o c._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o &_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o and_o when_o i_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o upon_o my_o father_n decree_n m._n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o will_v but_o i_o have_v not_o always_o that_o liberty_n you_o need_v not_o weight_n your_o time_n because_o you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o will_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o must_v attend_v my_o time_n because_o all_o time_n to_o i_o be_v not_o alike_o c._n we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v how_o dilligentlye_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bu_n and_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o without_o warrant_v from_o god_n he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o consult_v therefore_o with_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n serve_v time_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v m._n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patient_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o pasover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v 26.18_o mat._n 26.18_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v everye_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom_n 12.11_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a c._n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n not_o regenerate_v which_o retain_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o they_o condemn_v his_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o there_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o no_o right_a sincere_a or_o good_a thing_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v say_v the_o high_a priste_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o but_o because_o his_o brethren_n have_v use_v this_o word_n world_n
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v that_o nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n question_n and_o be_v now_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n special_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v 11_o math._n 11_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o simp_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o do_v caluminate_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a israelite_n m._n so_o that_o christ_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o scrupe_fw-la in_o nathanael_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o base_a nazareth_n and_o show_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a argument_n who_o philip_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reign_v c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o few_o word_n understande_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o deceit_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o sincerity_n he_o call_v therefore_o those_o deceitful_a which_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v double_a in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n be_v touch_v when_o man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a who_o conscience_n bear_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o the_o integrity_n therefore_o of_o the_o hart_n before_o god_n and_o the_o upright_o deal_v towards_o man_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o christ_n special_o touch_v that_o deceit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n 25_o psal_n 32_o gen._n 25_o m._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o plain_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whereupon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v note_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v simple_a in_o mind_n for_o he_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v crafty_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o deceit_n 10_o math._n 10_o be_v you_o simple_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o dove_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v say_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n 2_o 1._o epist_n 2_o and_o all_o guile_n and_o fainednesse_n and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n 18_o math._n 18_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v rather_o like_a unto_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n then_o to_o sheep_n and_o doove_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n 38._o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o phillippe_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o m._n nathanael_n be_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o man_n still_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o so_o notable_a a_o title_n in_o call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n he_o be_v not_o tickle_v with_o pride_n in_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o and_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o many_o clawbacks_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o by_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v the_o commendation_n of_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o i_o whence_o i_o be_o peradventure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o free_a from_o deceit_n as_o thou_o think_v i_o be_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o dissemble_v the_o praise_n offer_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o nathanael_n do_v not_o thus_o dissemble_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o deceit_n so_o simp_o he_o utter_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n that_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v in_o mind_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o which_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o have_v know_v a_o great_a while_n before_o when_o as_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o for_o this_o nathanael_n have_v at_o no_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o one_o amaze_v he_o ask_v say_v whence_o know_v thou_o i_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o very_o apt_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n which_o he_o never_o see_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o nathanael_n therefore_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o christ_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o with_o divine_a eye_n he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o nathanael_n and_o do_v so_o secret_o creape_v into_o his_o mind_n at_o full_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o and_o see_v he_o a_o far_o of_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n name_o that_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v see_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v those_o that_o go_v astraye_v and_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o m._n whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o his_o sight_n also_o and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o see_v they_o also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v great_a therefore_o be_v this_o consolation_n to_o a_o faithful_a mind_n when_o it_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o dye_v 49._o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n r._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o breathe_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o nathanael_n insomuch_o that_o most_o effectual_o he_o feel_v his_o divinitye_n whereupon_o he_o by_o and_o by_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o confession_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o the_o which_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o philip._n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o nathanael_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o this_o man_n fréelye_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o great_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n c._n and_o in_o that_o nathanael_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n question_v for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v thing_n agreeable_a but_o rather_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o nathanael_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n answer_n answer_n he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n he_o hould_v also_o another_o principle_n name_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v truelye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâe_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
so_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o absolve_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o this_o say_n 47_o lu._n i2_n 47_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o come_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o without_o excuse_n and_o under_o their_o person_n he_o mind_v to_o make_v all_o other_o afeard_a which_o do_v either_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o do_v oppugn_v or_o withstand_v the_o same_o when_o they_o know_v it_o but_o although_o terrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v rather_o respect_n hear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o destruction_n shall_v be_v we_o may_v then_o triumph_n evena_n it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o m._n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o hate_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v transpose_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o also_o many_o profess_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v mouth_n for_o when_o they_o abhor_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dissembler_n for_o in_o their_o heart_n lurk_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bewray_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o and_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o m._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o man_n think_v that_o they_o know_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o hater_n of_o god_n which_o detest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n or_o false_a christian_n c._n this_o place_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o this_o he_z which_o evel_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n 5.23_o john_n 3_z x_o john_n 5.23_o also_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o boath_n seen_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n his_o enemy_n all_o excuse_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o before_o their_o face_n euenas_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v in_o escence_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n moses_n true_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o hurt_v to_o any_o man_n but_o profit_v all_o man_n c._n for_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o authoure_n himself_o for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o empery_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n moreover_o by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o document_n also_o he_o plain_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v c._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v his_o power_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o beléeve_v their_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hate_a boath_n he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o attentive_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o obscure_a his_o gift_n or_o contemptuouslye_o over_o pass_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v wrighten_a in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o wih_o out_o cause_n c._n that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o hate_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplifye_v they_o be_v wickedness_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o unto_o david_n 35.19_o psal_n 35.19_o but_o because_o he_o will_v reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o wear_v enemy_n unto_o david_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n the_o prophet_n often_o time_n complain_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n 69.5_o psa_n 25_o 19_o psa_fw-la 69.5_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n bu_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n for_o as_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o unjust_o and_o with_o out_o desert_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o world_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o they_o geve_v good_a counsel_n condemn_v unrighteousness_n and_o commend_v sanctimony_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hate_v cyr._n for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o hate_v for_o
he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a rule_n of_o prayer_n devise_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n and_o master_n 4_z math._n 5_o 4_z but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n 1_z i_o tim_n 2_o 1_z also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 34_o luk._n 23_o 34_o c._n furthermore_o christ_n himself_o pray_v after_o this_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n say_v father_n forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v m._n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n 15_z 2_z cor._n 5_o 15_z for_o as_o say_v paul_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n final_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoal_n world_n 2_z i_o john_n 2_o 2_z how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n question_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n this_o may_v be_v bréef_o answer_v that_o these_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_v answer_v we_o ought_v to_o wish_v this_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o pray_v therewithal_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n wish_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o do_v leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v another_o sertayne_v special_a cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o christ_n prayer_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bare_a scence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o from_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o father_n secret_a judgemente_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v through_o faith_n m._n therefore_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v which_o so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n by_o prayer_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o love_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n must_v first_o begin_v with_o faith_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o this_o donation_n if_o so_o be_v this_o donation_n be_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n go_v before_o the_o same_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o election_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o seek_v to_o race_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o knoweledg_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v here_o reproove_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o election_n geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousenesse_n of_o life_n and_o to_o negligence_n and_o slew_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o all_o godliness_n evenas_a christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n furthermore_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_v it_o bring_v great_a horror_n and_o fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n run_v headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o death_n to_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o unbeléevinge_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o prayer_n all_o the_o evelles_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o it_o live_v wicked_o so_o by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v condemn_v m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v these_o hearty_o who_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o r._n this_o be_v a_o confyrmation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o christ_n obtain_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n be_v he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n m._n to_o the_o father_n béelonge_v the_o sempiternal_a divinity_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o angel_n man_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n christ_n therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v sertain_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o hebr._n i_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v no_o other_o unto_o thou_o than_o those_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o which_o thou_o haste_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v r._n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v hear_v to_o speak_v spetial_o of_o the_o elect_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o christ_n take_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o save_v when_o he_o add_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n see_v they_o seek_v whole_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v neaver_o cease_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v gloryfy_v and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o to_o seek_v diligent_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n and_o fourthly_a to_o express_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o now_o be_o i_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o i_o come_v too_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v c._n now_o
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
enjoin_v to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o thou_o neither_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o fellow_n leave_v this_o to_o my_o will_n only_o consider_v of_o thyself_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o thou_o be_v call_v r._n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n i_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o other_o myself_o if_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v no_o cruel_a death_n he_o abide_v to_o i_o bu_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o now_o until_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o god_n counsel_n or_o to_o discuss_v other_o man_n calling_n john_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v use_v he_o at_o my_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o i_o say_v again_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v imprint_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v to_o have_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v m._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o that_o care_n which_o procee_v of_o curiosity_n curiosity_n care_n procee_v of_o love_n and_o of_o curiosity_n &_o that_o which_o procee_v of_o love_n c._n for_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o superfluous_a if_o it_o observe_v a_o mean_a then_o be_v it_o not_o curiosity_n but_o a_o good_a care_n m._n this_o be_v curiosity_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v how_o long_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a the_o which_o many_o do_v by_o curious_a art_n rather_o than_o attend_v and_o regard_v christian_n charity_n let_v we_o say_v if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n or_o that_o tyrant_n to_o rain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n c._n to_o be_v short_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o offence_n to_o do_v evel_a ourselves_o until_o i_o come_v 1.11_o math._n 25.31_o act._n 1.11_o m._n therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o affirm_v 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n shall_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n c._n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o a_o error_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o dye_v m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o think_v good_a to_o interpret_v true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o understand_v but_o rash_o take_v lest_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a any_o note_n of_o untruth_n may_v with_o offence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o brethren_n c._n he_o mean_v these_o apostle_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o say_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n appertayneeh_a to_o they_o alone_o bu_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v brethren_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_v first_o fruit_n of_o unity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v present_a be_v note_v bu_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o apt_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o err_v for_o if_o so_o be_v those_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n stumble_v at_o such_o a_o straw_n what_o will_v we_o do_v which_o have_v such_o great_a stomble_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o error_n continue_v no_o long_o among_o they_o than_o until_o they_o be_v replenish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n cause_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n but_o special_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o our_o affection_n which_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o some_o small_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o wrong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n thus_o the_o disciple_n gather_v jesus_n love_v john_n therefore_o john_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o those_o who_o human_a affection_n love_v it_o wish_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o appertain_v because_o they_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o john_n shall_v abide_v in_o his_o present_a state_n until_o christ_n come_v again_o whereas_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o c._n thus_o very_o profitable_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o our_o edification_n and_o that_o also_o very_o plain_o but_o we_o by_o our_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n do_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o light_n christ_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a concern_v john_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n but_o the_o disciple_n devise_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o same_o peril_n let_v we_o learn_v soberlye_o to_o conceyve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n also_o by_o the_o present_a care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o one_o letter_n be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v may_v be_v so_o pervert_v that_o they_o will_v not_o testefye_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v contention_n special_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o error_n once_o conceyve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v any_o show_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o john_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o vanity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o error_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a m._n but_o have_v feign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v dig_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a john_n be_v carry_v alive_a corporallye_o into_o paradise_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o war_n against_o antechrist_n c._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a except_o we_o simple_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v &_o reject_v all_o other_o imagination_n comment_n and_o surmise_n bu_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o light_o &_o necligent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o often_o prayer_n know_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o error_n &_o darkness_n but_o do_v receive_v the_o true_a &_o perfect_v illumination_n from_o above_o 24._o the_o same_o discyple_a be_v he_o which_o testefi_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testymonye_n be_v true_a bu_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o appendix_n of_o this_o divine_a history_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n happy_o knit_v up_o the_o work_n c._n and_o because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o three_o person_z he_o now_o express_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o experience_n may_v bring_v more_o weight_n &_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n bu_n there_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o arrogant_o or_o bold_o he_o
â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divines_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n thomas_n earl_n of_o sussex_n viscount_n fitzwalter_n lord_n of_o egremont_n and_o of_o burnell_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o her_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n justice_n of_o oyer_n of_o the_o forest_n park_n warrayne_n and_o chase_n from_o trent_n southwarde_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o gentleman_n pensioner_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n his_o wife_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o christian_a mind_n be_v to_o receyve_v by_o read_v this_o book_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o recommend_v thereof_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v it_o read_v be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v my_o part_n therein_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o what_o english_a man_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o book_n most_o worthy_a the_o read_n which_o he_o see_v warrant_v by_o your_o name_n the_o honourable_a and_o general_a report_n whereof_o hartn_v i_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o deep_a and_o divine_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marlorates_n collection_n last_o and_o least_o my_o faithful_a travel_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o my_o country_n the_o thing_n i_o know_v your_o honour_n will_v like_v well_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o can_v skilful_o judge_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n what_o to_o read_v which_o so_o much_o brute_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o ability_n find_v out_o by_o effect_n as_o for_o my_o labour_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o like_v it_o as_o come_v from_o one_o which_o catch_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n general_o noyze_v can_v not_o but_o offer_v myself_o to_o you_o as_o the_o wonder_a queen_n of_o saba_n can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v see_v salomon_n person_n of_o who_o wisdom_n she_o have_v hard_o so_o much_o and_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o join_v you_o both_o together_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o man_n must_v needs_o by_o society_n of_o match_n work_n like_o effect_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o mate_n wherefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n with_o long_a speech_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n recommend_v my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o honour_n protection_n the_o recompense_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o your_o read_n of_o the_o book_n who_o fruit_n will_v bring_v by_o god_n grace_n health_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o honor._n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a thomas_n timme_n â§_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o argument_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v or_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v concern_v the_o truth_n may_v more_o firm_o abide_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o true_o this_o gospel_n which_o john_n bring_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o good_a shephearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o know_v who_o this_o be_v which_o so_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o philip._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o similytude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o one_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o even_o as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o 4._o heb._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a namely_o by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n say_v 19_o john_n 19_o he_o which_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o or_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o solomon_n as_o many_o think_v of_o who_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v apt_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o history_n the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forseen_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n call_v this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o as_o mark_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d furthermore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a inset_a forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o evangelist_n short_o touch_v those_o thing_n stand_v more_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v explicate_v and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o first_o three_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v set_v before_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o body_n but_o john_n the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o this_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o which_o be_v here_o cunning_o express_v he_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v read_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o john_n for_o the_o weak_a ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thunder_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o nativity_n describe_v and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o what_o document_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v no_o force_n to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v illuminate_v by_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n lightning_z everye_o one_o that_o come_v here_o he_o put_v the_o other_o note_n of_o true_a light_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v lighten_v many_o be_v trulye_o lighten_v by_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o simp_o lighten_v by_o they_o but_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o restrain_v and_o refer_v unto_o they_o a_o universal_a note_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o quicken_a light_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o none_o be_v illuminate_v but_o by_o he_o even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n one_o schoolmaster_n which_o have_v a_o school_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n although_o few_o come_v unto_o the_o school_n but_o this_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o never_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n name_o that_o certain_a beam_n be_v diffund_v and_o pour_v from_o this_o light_n into_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v at_o the_o first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n have_v this_o special_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n name_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o bear_v and_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o false_a there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o who_o some_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o eternal_a light_n come_v not_o but_o because_o fanatical_a man_n rashelye_o take_v this_o place_n do_v wrest_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o lightning_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n only_o here_o intreat_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o of_o nature_n which_o never_o grow_v unto_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pierce_v or_o atchéeve_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o promptness_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o elect_a objection_n 20._o 2._o thess_n 3._o math._n 20._o a._n therefore_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o many_o abide_v in_o blindness_n which_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o faith_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o this_o answer_v answer_v m._n that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o this_o light_n with_o the_o light_n which_o man_n call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v from_o adam_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o mortal_a man_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v so_o obscure_v by_o sin_n that_o scarce_o small_a spark_n arise_v even_o in_o thick_a darkness_n which_o also_o by_o and_o by_o be_v choke_v wherefore_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o without_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o whatsoever_o light_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o m._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n do_v illuminate_v everye_o man_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v now_o also_o he_o add_v these_o word_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o very_o apt_o he_o add_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n lighten_v every_o man_n c._n because_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n every_o where_n therefore_o those_o daily_o effect_n shall_v have_v correct_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o flow_a river_n water_n and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n flow_v therefore_o in_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v find_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o blind_a dulness_n which_o have_v he_o always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o power_n m._n john_n therefore_o now_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o these_o word_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o otherwise_o this_o word_n comprehend_v may_v be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o light_n the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o knowledge_n not_o so_o for_o this_o light_n always_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n trulye_o all_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8_o john_n 8_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v but_o no_o man_n know_v he_o but_o by_o a_o singular_a revelation_n and_o special_a lightning_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v and_o no_o man_n know_v he_o but_z the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n 11._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o question_n r._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v answer_v answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a man_n m._n for_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o c._n c._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v when_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v like_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a comparison_n by_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o more_o exaggerate_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o nation_n choose_v he_o out_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v reject_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appéer_v how_o wicked_a
all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v the_o same_o be_v infinite_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n they_o see_v sure_o so_o much_o as_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o plain_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o two_o thing_n with_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v replenish_v name_o with_o grace_n and_o truth_n 7._o act._n 7._o c._n stephen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o well_o from_o whence_o all_o we_o must_v draw_v as_o more_o large_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o truelye_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o messiah_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o special_a note_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o b._n this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o sundry_a time_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o esai_n 14_o psal_n 49_o psal_n 89_o esay_n 16_o ihon._n 14_o and_o in_o other_o place_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v sinceritye_n and_o integrity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v always_o replenish_v r._n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 15._o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_z crieth_z say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v everye_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n have_v bring_v most_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v these_o testimony_n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o they_o both_o testify_v one_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o he_o bring_v five_o of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o manifest_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o john_n say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o john_n cry_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o that_o he_o do_v secret_o tell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v christ_n r._n this_o therefore_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reverence_v as_o a_o prophet_n who_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n this_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n i_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n of_o this_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v that_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o personne_fw-fr to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n so_o plainelye_o and_o open_o preach_v of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o abode_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o and_o so_o all_o excuse_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v m._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receyve_v baptism_n he_o instruct_v all_o man_n throughout_o all_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o ready_o to_o come_v direct_v they_o from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n baptise_v they_o not_o into_o himself_o but_o into_o he_o and_o teach_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v john_n truelye_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o act_n 19_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n m._n of_o this_o mind_n and_o disposition_n ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o mind_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a concord_n and_o unitye_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n schism_n in_o the_o same_o c._n moreover_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o christ_n by_o certain_a month_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o certain_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v open_o show_v himself_o therefore_o by_o time_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a revelation_n of_o christ_n christ_n follow_v john_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v m._n these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o john_n beginning_n at_o the_o nineté_v verse_n be_v refer_v of_o some_o to_o our_o evangelist_n and_o not_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o word_n these_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o affluence_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o wisdom_n this_o well_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v from_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o so_o be_v we_o geve_v unto_o he_o passage_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 13_o john_n 13_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n by_o aron_n who_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n have_v oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n the_o which_o for_o the_o great_a plenty_n thereof_o run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n 133._o psal_n 133._o as_o therefore_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o run_v down_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o âor_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâs_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n ãâã_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ_n epheâ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â_o rom._n 1._o â_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â_n act_n 1â_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â_n rom._n 11â_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â_n 2._o cor._n 3â_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understande_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v when_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n lack_v seven_o week_n or_o there_o abouts_o between_o at_o which_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n he_o go_v round_o about_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o genazer_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o return_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o their_o return_n and_o the_o behe_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o go_v over_o this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n c._n for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o tyrant_n when_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v inflame_v to_o great_a cruelty_n no_o less_o than_o immoderate_a drink_n make_v the_o drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o absence_n mean_v to_o pacefye_v the_o fury_n of_o herode_fw-la over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n b._n this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o cinnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n m._n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o xviii_o chapter_n b._n saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrache_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberias_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whether_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o tiberias_n be_v cituate_a b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n make_v mention_v of_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o cut_n over_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o he_o be_v much_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v any_o long_a time_n for_o straight_a way_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o saint_n john_n testify_v here_o say_v 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v m._n the_o eunagelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o because_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v satisfy_v &_o most_o miraculous_o feed_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o before_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o wilderness_n &_o desert_n place_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v this_o great_a multitude_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o to_o come_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n from_o far_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n c._n for_o they_o be_v thus_o desirouse_v to_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o forget_v themselves_o abode_n till_o night_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n void_a of_o all_o care_n care_n care_v for_o eavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v beforâ_n a_o worldly_a care_n how_o can_v we_o now_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o every_o small_a entisement_n yea_o very_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a and_o untie_v from_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o desert_a mountain_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n can_v receyve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commodity_n m._n but_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o part_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o gather_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n part_n be_v curiouse_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n part_n seek_v either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o themselves_o corporal_a health_n and_o thus_o this_o multitude_n be_v diverse_o affection_a although_o this_o which_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n belong_v to_o all_o this_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o come_v people_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n gréedelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o who_o sundry_a affection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v c._n moreover_o here_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v namely_o that_o christ_n spend_v part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a brieflye_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o recreate_v also_o and_o to_o refresh_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n this_o mountain_n seem_v a_o very_a fit_n place_n both_o for_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o rest_n read_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o bu_n at_o this_o feast_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n question_n m._n therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o desert_a mountain_n 16.16_o deu._n 16.16_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr wherefore_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o obedience_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o may_v easylye_o answer_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o ascend_v thither_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n hegan_v to_o abuse_v the_o feast_n day_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o
kingdom_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o take_v jesus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n store_n of_o vitail_n riches_n pleasure_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n liberty_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v their_o chance_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n c._n but_o they_o great_o err_v first_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o asleep_o king_n for_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v this_o only_a to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o king_n furthermore_o what_o king_n will_v they_o have_v he_o surelye_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o which_o be_v far_o disagrée_v from_o his_o person_n 18.36_o joh._n 18.36_o a._n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n m._n but_o why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o consult_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o which_o truelye_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o same_o prophet_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n christian_n carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o careful_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v that_o which_o trulye_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o gréedelye_o to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o divine_a matter_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o overthwart_a towardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_n when_o as_o by_o our_o overthwart_a and_o disorder_a worship_n we_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o god_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n and_o willing_o withstand_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n c._n for_o they_o mean_v violent_o and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n spirit_n the_o flesh_n more_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n m._n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a purpose_n thereof_o than_o be_v the_o spyrite_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a so_o judas_n labour_v watch_v make_v speed_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n rest_v untyl_o he_o have_v most_o wyckedlye_o finysh_v that_o which_o he_o have_v trayterouslye_o take_v in_o hand_n 26.16_o mat._n 26.16_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n slepte_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v 11.6_o gen._n 11.6_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v c._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v require_v and_o verylye_o they_o which_o honour_n god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n violent_o withstand_v he_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a worship_n be_v obedience_n he_o dapart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n jesus_n which_o desire_a a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n and_o who_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o go_v about_o withdraw_v himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v before_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o go_v privilye_o aside_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flee_v r._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v notable_o describe_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n world_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o these_o be_v the_o city_n and_o town_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v over_o which_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n for_o although_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o christ_n privilye_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o wyllinglye_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o evident_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o those_o to_o follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sincerelye_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o love_v kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v together_o a._n what_o can_v that_o most_o impudent_a antechrist_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o this_o bu_n who_o through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o rule_v have_v oppress_v so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v 2.4_o thes_n 2.4_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 16._o and_o when_o eeven_n be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hide_v himself_o untyll_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v away_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pacify_v the_o seditious_a multitude_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v open_o attempt_v which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o error_n thereof_o will_v now_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o than_o the_o infamy_n thereof_o can_v not_o so_o easelye_o have_v be_v take_v away_o r._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v falsefye_v with_o open_a mouth_n have_v accuse_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o c._n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o intemperaunce_n of_o the_o people_n b._n and_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o send_v they_o away_o nay_o 14.22_o mat._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o get_v away_o the_o people_n 17._o and_o gat_v up_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o m._n whereas_o john_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n when_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o yea_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n the_o which_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n but_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o in_o that_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a neither_o with_o that_o which_o john_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n nor_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o mathewe_n that_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n for_o bethsaida_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o brink_n side_n of_o the_o
desert_n where_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o multitude_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v a_o part_n by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o go_v before_o he_o toward_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n either_o because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o convenient_a place_n of_o passage_n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o intend_v somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n that_o also_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v that_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n write_v that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n because_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o arrive_v and_o john_n perticularlye_o of_o the_o city_n capernaum_n to_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagréement_n between_o these_o place_n as_o may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a c._n john_n pretermit_v many_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v see_v 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v with_o a_o great_a wound_n that_o blue_v this_o history_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n from_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o fiftye_a and_o three_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n power_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o perryll_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n r._n for_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o raise_v about_o the_o disciple_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v absent_a whereby_o his_o presence_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a christ_n be_v in_o adversitye_n affliction_n affliction_n euenso_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v with_o cross_n with_o affliction_n and_o with_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n call_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n contrarywyse_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o tribulation_n but_o satan_n c._n and_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o vex_v when_o other_o have_v quiet_a sail_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o with_o grevous_a perrille_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familliarlye_o know_v he_o in_o time_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n a._n read_v for_o large_a matter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n also_o 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a c._n here_o s._n john_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v we_o can_v conceyve_v without_o the_o word_n and_o what_o it_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o his_o divinitye_n only_o by_o and_o by_o we_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o every_o man_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n miracle_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n than_o by_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o voice_n we_o receive_v sound_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o then_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o this_o pertain_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o voice_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v discern_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o for_o he_o be_v send_v a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v but_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n and_o also_o of_o their_o salvation_n do_v recover_v their_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o do_v joyful_o behold_v the_o clear_a sky_n after_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v set_v his_o defence_n against_o all_o perrille_n 21._o and_o they_o will_v have_v receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o ship_n arrive_v to_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sea_n calm_a and_o thyrd_o that_o the_o ship_n by_o and_o by_o arrive_v to_o land_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n mathewe_n add_v a_o four_o part_n concern_v peter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n c._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n allay_v the_o tempest_n m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o this_o that_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o tempt_v we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereunto_o his_o discyple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o in_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n but_o that_o his_o discyple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o bu_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o eangelist_n descend_v to_o more_o nigh_o occasion_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a sermon_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o capernait_v concern_v the_o sum_n and_o brief_a compendium_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o quicken_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o which_o quicken_a the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o here_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v that_o christ_n go_v over_o the_o lake_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o mariner_n skill_n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n do_v not_o only_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a because_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v over_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o by_o ship_n 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o ship_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n c._n this_o repetition_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n do_v suffice_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n he_o do_v twice_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o note_n this_o say_n because_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o brute_n beast_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o security_n 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v âewes_n two_o âbling_a âkes_n to_o âewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n â_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
before_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o understand_v those_o forename_a person_n he_o also_o right_o call_v they_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o therewithal_o he_o noat_v they_o of_o a_o worldly_a disposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o invite_v i_o by_o this_o word_n world_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v myself_o before_o they_o you_o true_o and_o just_o call_v they_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worldly_a and_o because_o the_o world_n love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o which_o be_v worldelye_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o worldly_a wickedness_n r._n the_o pharise_n hate_v not_o you_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v not_o persecute_v you_o because_o you_o be_v all_o of_o like_a impiety_n of_o like_a wicked_a manner_n you_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o oracle_n wherefore_o they_o call_v you_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v i_o not_o only_o because_o i_o do_v disagree_v with_o their_o impiety_n but_o also_o do_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v all_o their_o work_n righteousness_n holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o c._n therefore_o he_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o r._n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o his_o kinsman_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o nought_o â_o john_n 16._o â_o according_a to_o this_o say_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v it_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n herewithal_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o flatter_v and_o like_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angerye_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o overmuche_a love_n of_o themselves_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n only_a god_n spirit_n do_v make_v we_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o abide_v reprehension_n insomuche_o that_o willing_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n abide_v humility_n rest_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v b._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o love_n and_o friendeshippe_n of_o the_o world_n except_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o evil_a work_n thereof_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_a and_o do_v pronounce_v only_a god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v seek_v also_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o it_o persecute_v we_o even_o as_o afore_o time_n it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o grose_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o that_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n but_o by_o christ_n m._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n a._n what_o pretence_n soever_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o hate_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v namely_o because_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evel_a 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o m._n the_o jew_n those_o ypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o saboth_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o neither_o mischief_n secret_a in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o ministeres_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o enemy_n and_o forsaker_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seker_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o to_o magistrate_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v call_v they_o seditious_a person_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v well_o to_o magistrate_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o b._n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n word_n least_o their_n evell_a deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v not_o go_v uppe_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o longar_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o have_v err_v symp_o but_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o have_v a_o evel_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n they_o have_v herd_n and_o see_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n furthermore_o for_o kindred_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o just_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o from_o he_o to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_n thus_o do_v god_n always_o deal_v in_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o obstinate_a insomuche_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o they_o may_v either_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v protest_v unto_o the_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o neither_o worship_n thou_o any_o foreign_a god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 81.8_o psal_n 81.8_o as_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o will_v my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v son_n have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n so_o very_o we_o must_v not_o here_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o so_o light_o send_v they_o from_o he_o say_v go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understande_v how_o unméete_a and_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o constrain_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o may_v they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o wander_v in_o darkness_n which_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o
galilee_n when_o other_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o tarry_v behind_o for_o want_n of_o manly_a courage_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o they_o some_o privy_a grudge_n but_o christ_n be_v content_v patient_o to_o abide_v these_o thing_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n the_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o be_v much_o careful_a and_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n do_v here_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o be_v every_o where_n at_o hand_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o or_o what_o soever_o we_o leave_v undo_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 5.21_o rom_n 12.17_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v i_o a._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o hereupon_o to_o neclect_n our_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obstayne_v from_o all_o show_n of_o evell_a but_o see_v we_o can_v obey_v god_n except_o we_o displease_v man_n we_o must_v void_a of_o care_n despise_v all_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n alone_a 1._o gallath_n 1._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n c._n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o preciouse_a unto_o we_o that_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v renounce_v christ_n 10._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v uppe_o then_o go_v he_o also_o uppe_o to_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privy_o r._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o show_v obedience_n of_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v privy_o he_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n 23.17_o exo._n 23.17_o for_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o simple_a obedience_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v heed_n with_o good_a advice_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n escue_v rashness_n ought_v to_o be_v escue_v for_o rashness_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o divine_a matter_n bring_v great_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o a._n he_o may_v have_v withstand_v his_o adversary_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o manifest_a power_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v little_o profit_v us._n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o deed_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o like_a peril_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n beware_v we_o tempt_v he_o not_o i8_n luke_n 21_o i8_n be_v sertayn_o persuade_v that_o not_o one_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o assende_v it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v for_o than_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v their_o evell_a affection_n nor_o ascend_v with_o they_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o now_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o ascend_v alone_a without_o the_o company_n of_o his_o kinsman_n who_o he_o refuse_v as_o carnal_a to_o use_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n therefore_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o savioure_n who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o like_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o do_v walk_v void_a of_o care_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christe_o himself_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n and_o abide_v in_o galilee_n until_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o 11._o then_o seek_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o feste_fw-la and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o bu_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n reprehend_v the_o judgemente_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a dissension_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o like_a judgemente_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n c._n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a peple_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v these_o two_o year_n to_o hear_v christ_n require_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a for_o when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o well_o affect_v but_o hang_v always_o in_o doubt_n notwitstand_v there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o name_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n understande_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o high_a priest_n scrib_n pharisées_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o m._n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o be_v that_o galilean_a where_o be_v that_o seducer_n and_o deceyver_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o blasphemer_n where_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o breakeâ_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v he_o even_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o 1._o king_n 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a 12._o and_o much_o murmur_a of_o he_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v god_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceyve_v the_o people_n r._n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abase_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgemente_n give_v of_o he_o c._n for_o whersoever_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o company_n privy_a vardit_z and_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n bu_n many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v misreport_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o their_o adherent_n both_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v evell_a for_o they_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o our_o forefather_n r._n and_o thus_o christ_n seem_v to_o some_o a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o othersome_a a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o some_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dovell_a every_o one_o in_o judge_v of_o christ_n declare_v his_o wisdom_n for_o it_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ypocrit_n to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a._n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o m._n the_o phariseis_n know_v the_o law_n and_o also_o how_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o another_o body_n cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o know_v also_o what_o ponishement_n the_o law_n lay_v upon_o sinner_n when_o other_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o judgement_n but_o when_o they_o themselves_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o that_o the_o haynouse_a offender_n shall_v be_v ponish_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n only_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o do_v also_o command_v that_o no_o man_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o ypocrite_n which_o desire_n only_o to_o judge_n otherman_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o more_o quick_a of_o sight_n than_o lynceus_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n falte_n write_v lynceus_n a_o man_n who_o can_v see_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 130._o mile_n from_o he_o &_o can_v number_n they_o &_o also_o can_v see_v through_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o soon_o write_v c._n furthermore_o their_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o great_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n the_o which_o also_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o manyfeste_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o deal_v malicious_o in_o seek_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o constrain_v christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a r._n they_o cyte_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o levitticus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n i0_n levi._n 20_o i0_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v boath_n die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o devyne_a zeal_n sin_n sin_n unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactorious_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 25._o num._n 25._o for_o no_o punishment_n save_v the_o only_a punishment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o cruel_a stab_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o phinees_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v afeard_a to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o idolatry_n with_o baal_n peor_n that_o know_v their_o impiety_n they_o may_v repent_v by_o which_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pacefy_v wherefore_o phinehe_n be_v say_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n not_o that_o any_o death_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o repentance_n sin_n magistrate_n appese_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o ponish_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v if_o so_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o every_o faithful_a magistrate_n by_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n horryble_a offence_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n draw_v the_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentanc_fw-la be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n 6._o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v m._n the_o euaungeliste_n now_o express_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n unto_o christ_n namely_o not_o to_o admonish_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o circomspecte_v but_o to_o tempt_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evell_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o another_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n evell_a temptation_n generaly_a be_v not_o evell_a the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v 35._o mat_n 4.3_o i_o thes_n 35._o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n m._n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a and_o plain_a develishe_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evell_a mind_n when_o as_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n i6_n mat._n 20_o i6_n r._n therefore_o because_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n 7.48.50_o mat_n xi_o 26._o mat._n 9.5_o lu._n 7.48.50_o and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o often_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o set_v before_o he_o this_o sinful_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o law_n c._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v catch_v christ_n in_o a_o trip_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o absolute_a any_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v if_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o r._n and_o so_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discredit_n he_o with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n as_o one_o which_o preach_v many_o thing_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o par._n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o delude_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o sinful_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o discharge_v she_o of_o punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n m._n what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n wroate_n because_o the_o evaungelist_n himself_o do_v not_o show_v as_o we_o can_v define_v so_o we_o may_v not_o to_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o same_o bu_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi these_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v earth_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n m._n othersome_a think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o answer_v afterwerde_n in_o word_n many_o think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi some_o more_o
deserve_v for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v this_o objection_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v not_o clean_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o jesture_n again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o otherwise_o busi_v himself_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consyderation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_a and_o the_o woman_n stand_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o m._n the_o euaungeliste_n in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n for_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n with_o their_o trap_n or_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o discredit_v he_o quite_o with_o the_o people_n the_o first_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o he_o answer_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o themselves_o sustain_v with_o shame_n ynogh_fw-mi r._n for_o the_o most_o brief_a and_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o pierce_v even_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o hart_n m._n and_o their_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n be_v so_o great_o wound_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v quite_o dumb_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v again_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o shameful_a if_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o again_o reproachful_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o name_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a and_o fear_v least_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o have_v hard_o more_o than_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o secréetelye_o one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v all_o go_v bu_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o more_o haste_n he_o make_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o a_o evyll_n conscience_n be_v for_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n purpose_v with_o their_o caville_n to_o delude_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o with_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o with_o this_o maule_n the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ashamed_a before_o man_n it_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v much_o that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v guyltie_n in_o start_v away_o with_o shame_n furthermore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n how_o far_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n differ_v from_o repentance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n to_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o must_v rather_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o crave_v pardon_n that_o we_o may_v find_v help_n in_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o leave_v alone_a in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n abide_v with_o he_o still_o see_v that_o this_o cause_n befall_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n c._n but_o that_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o m._n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v beside_o to_o who_o this_o cause_n appertain_v b._n for_o they_o be_v all_o worthy_a so_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o this_o do_v the_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o we_o neglect_v their_o lie_v in_o wait_n be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o else_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v little_a consider_v how_o necessary_a for_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v last_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abide_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o than_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o guilty_a before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o obedientlye_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n 9.56_o luk._n 9.56_o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n lyve_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v uppe_o himself_o and_o see_v no_o man_n but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o par._n when_o jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n have_v give_v those_o raven_a and_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o repulse_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v very_o surcumspect_o first_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v her_o accuser_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v flee_v away_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n bu_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n m._n furthermore_o as_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v yet_o uncondemned_a he_o demand_v far_o say_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o when_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o these_o demand_n boath_n to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o stander_n by_o how_o vain_a the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o no_o man_n lord_n m_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o she_o two_o thing_n but_o she_o only_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o great_o regard_v where_o her_o accuser_n be_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o lawful_a judge_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o &_o in_o deed_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o condemnation_n shall_v go_v before_o accusation_n and_o the_o accuser_n themselves_o be_v go_v for_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o least_o christe_o may_v seem_v to_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o c._n we_o have_v not_o here_o the_o simple_a absolution_n of_o christ_n put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o woman_n free_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v become_v his_o person_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n his_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v thou_o uncondemned_a neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v to_o remit_v sin_n my_o office_n be_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v c._n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o call_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n to_o repentance_n and_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â_n john_n 6_o 4â_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o ââhn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n âª_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o destroy_v he_o bu_n and_o work_a error_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o slay_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o also_o within_o a_o while_n after_o arm_a cain_n to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o daily_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o murder_v for_o he_o rejoice_v in_o blood_n in_o war_n in_o theft_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o only_o because_o he_o envy_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o namely_o the_o temptor_n and_o the_o obayer_n of_o temptation_n satan_n be_v the_o temptor_n and_o perswador_n to_o transgression_n and_o sin_n by_o envy_n mix_v with_o the_o same_o a_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o harckned_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o root_n of_o evell_a temptation_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o lie_n of_o perniciouse_a perswasyon_n it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o assent_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v right_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n one_o of_o they_o do_v with_o sertaine_a false_a perswasyon_n persuade_v and_o entice_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o insomuche_o that_o he_o harken_v thereunto_o whereby_o be_v boath_n betray_v his_o country_n and_o also_o make_v the_o city_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v boath_n the_o persuade_a enemy_n and_o also_o the_o betray_a citizen_n which_o contemn_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o country_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o destruction_n euenso_fw-la the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n c._n these_o word_n plain_o express_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o by_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v voluntary_o from_o the_o same_o bu_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n good_a in_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v except_o he_o have_v sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o of_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n fayth_n or_o fidilitie_n thankfulness_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o have_v will_v for_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o through_o his_o own_o salt_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o purity_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o by_o infedilitie_n he_o fall_v c._n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o béeware_v of_o his_o subtle_a snare_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o deceive_v aug._n we_o have_v not_o red_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v any_o external_a armour_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o murderer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v use_v lie_v and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n m._n this_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o develishe_a kind_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o a_o blasphemouse_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o everlasting_a death_n c._n so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n m._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o murder_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o evenso_fw-la your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n that_o be_v towards_o christ_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n minister_n of_o this_o murder_n by_o who_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n such_o false_a aposteles_a he_o have_v always_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n c._n therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v of_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v he_o trouble_v as_o at_o some_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diverse_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o for_o satan_n send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v satan_n seek_v so_o diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o use_v lie_v as_o a_o mortal_a dart_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n take_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o favore_v altogether_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o job._n 1.10_o math._n 4.6_o when_o we_o read_v that_o satan_n have_v sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n also_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v geve_v his_o aungeles_a charge_n over_o thou_o again_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o luk._n 4.41_o act._n 16.17_o moreover_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n within_o one_o euenas_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o love_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o gain_n or_o else_o for_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o some_o man_n of_o those_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n they_o begyne_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v this_o 24.16_o leu._n 24.16_o as_o though_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v stoan_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n be_v knowledge_n seal_v with_o out_o knowledge_n m._n after_o that_o these_o man_n have_v contend_v a_o while_n in_o word_n they_o turn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o stone_n to_o unjust_a force_n and_o to_o bloody_a murder_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o disputation_n this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o stéephen_n and_o before_o christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n deliver_v himself_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o divinity_n at_o the_o full_a but_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o his_o human_a infirmity_n m._n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o to_o resist_v violence_n with_o force_n r._n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n m._n this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o temple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teacher_n c_o thehefore_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o flight_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o deceyve_v in_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n void_a of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o christ_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n foolishe_o boast_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o church_n â§_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o restoar_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n mix_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n b._n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o power_n more_o open_o and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n as_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god._n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n b._n this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v apartelye_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o newness_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partelye_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n aug._n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n from_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o original_n not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o iniquity_n bu_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_o manifest_v 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a m._n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o dilligentlye_o behold_v this_o blind_a man_n bu_n so_o soon_o as_o calamity_n appear_v we_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n c._n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v of_o sin_n bu_n for_o so_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n reason_v r._n affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v always_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n c._n but_o here_o man_n do_v err_v three_o way_n for_o see_v everye_o one_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n very_o few_o use_n the_o same_o severity_n and_o sy_v of_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n by_o and_o by_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n lie_v a_o more_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o my_o own_o shoulder_n i_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v punishment_n everye_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n deadelye_o hatred_n and_o so_o we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o his_o save_a health_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o gréevous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n three_o we_o offend_v when_o without_o respect_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n affliction_n sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n cause_n affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o another_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortify_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n jobe_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversytie_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_a know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v noated_a the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v often_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o overpass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severelye_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_a man_n for_o he_o suffer_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o cruel_a tormenter_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a théeve_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v m._n moreover_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v sin_v before_o in_o some_o other_o man_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n from_o his_o nativity_n c._n for_o it_o evedent_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o reiterated_a or_o second_o generation_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v beléeve_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v special_o when_o presumtuouse_a boldness_n be_v join_v therewith_o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o sqinte_n eye_v and_o some_o stark_a blind_a and_o other_o some_o monsterouse_a in_o body_n now_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n they_o will_v in_o these_o work_n have_v see_v a_o manifest_a
cause_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v in_o their_o sinagoge_n such_o a_o foul_a error_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o we_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o sobriety_n in_o search_v out_o the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o horrible_a confusion_n 137_o psal_n 119_o 137_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v just_o and_o thy_o judgemente_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o m._n furthermore_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n i4_n john_n 5_o i4_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whoale_n see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o where_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o ascribe_v such_o grevouse_n disease_n of_o siner_n to_o their_o desert_n and_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n c._n 20_o ezee._n i8_n 20_o for_o although_o the_o innocent_a child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n offence_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o denunciation_n be_v not_o void_a when_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n back_n and_o take_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n 20_o exod._n 20_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v often_o time_n upon_o one_o family_n many_o age_n and_o as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o reject_v the_o wicked_a offspring_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n cast_v boath_n the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n together_o into_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spiryte_n be_v want_v from_o evel_a bird_n evel_a egg_n must_v needs_o come_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o doubt_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v you_o or_o no_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o son_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o r._n what_o do_v not_o the_o blind_a man_n sin_n when_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o see_v no_o man_n living_n shall_v be_v justefied_a in_o his_o sight_n do_v not_o his_o parent_n sin_n who_o notwithstanding_o beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n question_v the_o scripture_n say_v all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o m_o i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n demand_v which_o do_v not_o symp_o ask_v whether_o that_o blind_a man_n or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v but_o whether_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v deserve_a to_o be_v blind_a boath_n which_o to_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v very_o absurd_a but_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a c._n neither_o do_v he_o symp_o deliver_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o all_o blame_n but_o only_o deny_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a be_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n m._n for_o this_o man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o minister_v occasion_n by_o his_o blindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n the_o which_o manifestation_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n afflict_v man_n for_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n i30_n psal_n i30_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o great_a with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o just_o afflict_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v have_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o glory_n he_o afflict_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o afflict_a joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n in_o trybulation_n c._n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o be_v to_o curiouse_a least_o we_o be_v boath_n iniuriouse_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o our_o brother_n r._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o calamity_n do_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o cross_n through_o impatience_n reject_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god._n c._n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o work_n but_o work_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v blind_a god_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o whereby_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o afterward_o follow_v the_o benefit_n of_o deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v wherefore_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o yet_o he_o admonish_v they_o general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o seem_v just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v dispute_v with_o god_n see_v he_o have_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n either_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v b._n he_o call_v the_o present_a time_n the_o day_n and_o that_o right_o for_o he_o be_v that_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shine_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o call_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o father_n decree_n cease_v from_o such_o work_n and_o doctrine_n the_o night_n that_o night_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o he_o and_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n c._n he_o borrow_v therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n also_o arise_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o short_o after_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n again_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104.22_o psa_fw-la 104.22_o and_o hereuppon_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n name_o that_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o everye_o man_n life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o light_n do_v provoke_v the_o labourer_n to_o diligence_n and_o industrye_n lest_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v they_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o work_n evenso_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v he_o ashamed_a of_o idleness_n to_o be_v short_a so_o soon_o as_o god_n shine_v by_o vocation_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v we_o must_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n least_o opportunity_n fail_v us._n i0_n gala._n 6_o i0_n a._n while_o we_o have_v time_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o do_v good_a also_o christ_n say_v 35_o john_n i2_n 35_o while_o you_o have_v light_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o r._n for_o so_o long_o we_o have_v the_o day_n as_o the_o word_n be_v present_o preach_v unto_o
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n âª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n whereupon_o he_o do_v more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o lazerus_n a_o sleep_n than_o death_n c._n but_o great_a be_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n m._n and_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o this_o lazarus_n be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n even_o as_o he_o restore_v the_o centurians_fw-la servant_n and_o the_o ruler_n son_n to_o health_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o lazarus_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o presence_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v absent_a 7.14_o math._n 9_o i5_n luk._n 7.14_o but_o present_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o his_o power_n only_o insomuch_o that_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o any_o more_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n require_v the_o same_o that_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n may_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o whoale_n world_n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v lazarus_n out_o of_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n c._n here_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o power_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o raise_v uppe_o lazarus_n by_o which_o wârdes_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v those_o up_o who_o he_o restoar_v to_o life_n also_o see_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v he_o noat_v only_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n some_o do_v very_o fondelye_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o man_n soul_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o m._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o must_v return_v into_o jurye_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o cruel_a secondlye_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o jurye_n to_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o which_o they_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v into_o jurye_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o subtle_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o sleep_n they_o redilye_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o shoe_n the_o peril_n 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n m._n the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o exposytion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v some_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o metaphorical_a and_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o better_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o daily_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o herewithal_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_o to_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o imbecillitye_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o peril_n and_o danger_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o while_n we_o gréede_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o our_o flesh_n we_o oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n a._n when_o jesus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o disciple_n i4_n math_n i4_n by_o &_o by_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o evilles_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a m._n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v now_o that_o thing_n plain_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o c._n great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o so_o great_a dulness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o verilye_o he_o do_v therefore_o diferre_v the_o time_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o ample_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a m._n they_o decerue_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o be_v peter_n by_o he_o at_o a_o neither_o time_n but_o because_o this_o cowardliness_n be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_a but_o in_o they_o all_o 16.25_o mat._n 16.25_o he_o deal_v more_o gentlye_o with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a speech_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a._n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o reject_v such_o disciple_n as_o be_v yet_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a but_o gentlye_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v attain_a to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o because_o you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o this_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o less_o glory_n they_o have_v the_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v very_o divine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v differ_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n whensoever_o therefore_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n to_o lie_v and_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o health_n because_o you_o may_v believe_v r._n what_o be_v it_o you_o shall_v believe_v first_o that_o i_o be_o that_o very_a christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o that_o miracle_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o work_v second_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o the_o mideste_n of_o affliction_n and_o do_v care_n for_o your_o salvation_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o c._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o faith_n already_o begin_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n they_o will_v not_o have_v beléeve_v a._n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o miracl_n for_o miracl_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o who_o to_o lazarus_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n devise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n upon_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o now_o to_o have_v some_o false_a colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fowrth_a chapter_n go_v before_o 20_o joh._n 20_o m._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n sir_n man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n neither_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o be_v 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v a._n many_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o same_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v short_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o salve_v the_o fear_v into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v nevertheless_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v short_o after_o vanish_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o dye_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o bury_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o glory_n 24._o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v present_a from_o the_o vain_a look_v for_o earthly_a glory_n c._n he_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v the_o which_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a increase_n and_o plenty_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_fw-la be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o malediction_n and_o ignominy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o death_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n have_v bring_v forth_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v from_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o do_v perish_v in_o death_n 3_z collos_n 3_o 3_z but_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o continual_a death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o quell_v except_o we_o have_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o paul_n do_v erect_v we_o i6_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o i6_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v hungerye_n naked_a sick_a when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o they_o seem_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n b._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o have_v this_o scence_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v see_v with_o how_o great_a pomp_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receyve_v i_o now_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o foreigner_n desire_v i_o therefore_o learn_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o death_n for_o as_o a_o wheat_n corn_n except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o die_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o so_o i_o unless_o i_o die_v remain_v fruitless_a but_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o will_v fructefye_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n by_o bring_v many_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v my_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a of_o this_o life_n but_o after_o my_o example_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a c._n christ_n join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n exhortation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v dye_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patientlye_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortifye_v we_o bu_n for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o by_o affliction_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n c._n and_o because_o he_o compare_v love_n and_o hatred_n together_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o hate_v our_o life_n he_z which_o by_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v leave_v this_o world_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n but_o he_o which_o by_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n go_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o death_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v simp_o to_o hate_v our_o life_n which_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o willing_o to_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o access_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v from_o his_o shoulder_n some_o waightye_a and_o heavye_a burden_n when_o he_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o any_o place_n to_o be_v short_a simp_o it_o be_v not_o evyll_n to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o lead_v the_o same_o only_a as_o pilgrim_n have_v always_o regard_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o love_v this_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v brieflye_a if_o we_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a life_n lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n concern_v the_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentarye_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o a._n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prepare_v they_o valiauntlye_o and_o constauntlye_o to_o discharge_v so_o notable_a a_o office_n although_o the_o world_n shall_v assault_v they_o many_o way_n and_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o make_v
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o âende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n âi_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n ââ_o ecay_n 9_o ââ_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o âª_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thât_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o ãâã_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
a_o familiar_a apostle_n of_o chryste_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n shall_v rather_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o success_n and_o sequel_n of_o matter_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o prophecy_n because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o foreshow_v neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o their_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n bring_v any_o necessity_n with_o they_o to_o man_n or_o no_o the_o which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v weak_a mind_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o common_o at_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n so_o easy_o fall_v at_o every_o stumble_a block_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a._n but_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o express_v not_o the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o dydde_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o thirteenth_o chapter_n before_o b._n we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n héereuppon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desert_n and_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o 1.20_o act._n 1.20_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o the_o which_o place_n he_o allege_v as_o speak_v of_o judas_n the_o which_o psalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o also_o do_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o lord_n punishment_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o figurative_o and_o true_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n héereuppon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psal_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a even_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n goo_v before_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o same_o promise_v salvation_n and_o those_o destroy_v to_o who_o soever_o the_o same_o threaten_v destruction_n 13._o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o &_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o c._n here_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n and_o sorrow_n m._n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o i_o now_o commend_v they_o unto_o thy_o providence_n and_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o name_n know_v in_o what_o favour_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o c._n he_o call_v it_o his_o joy_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n fear_n unquietnes_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o peace_n and_o joy._n a._n and_o this_o verse_n agree_v with_o that_o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o 15.11_o john_n 15.11_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v befull_a compare_v the_o exposition_n of_o both_o place_n together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n c._n for_o another_o cause_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n sake_n they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o with_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o hereafter_o too_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o preach_v impiety_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o world_n place_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v sin_n which_o the_o world_n count_v innocensy_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o world_n c._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o &_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o kendle_v in_o against_o we_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o unto_o destruction_n let_v we_o hold_v before_o we_o this_o target_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v they_o which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o sheepehard_v unto_o they_o a._n but_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .15_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o .9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_o manner_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .8_o chapter_n go_v before_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n âª_o and_o what_o not_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o stand_v by_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a custody_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n âf_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
the_o apostle_n behave_v not_o themselves_o so_o valiant_o as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v favour_n their_o infirmity_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v peril_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v abyd_a together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o fight_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v bless_v their_o zeal_n in_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v because_o as_o a_o vagrant_a or_o wander_a soldier_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v to_o fearful_a to_o embolden_v themselves_o and_o to_o correct_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n by_o his_o apparition_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pierce_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o gloryfy_v body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciplee_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o bu_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n salute_v his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o this_o âaye_n by_o peace_n he_o mean_v integrity_n and_o health_n prosperity_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n m._n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n a._n concern_v this_o salutation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 12._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confyrmation_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o bu_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n namely_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wound_n pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n add_v more_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o meat_n in_o the_o 41._o verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o c._n christ_n salute_v they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o m._n christ_n first_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n &_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n c._n by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n enter_v his_o apostle_n into_o their_o office_n to_o the_o which_o before_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o they_o be_v send_v before_o throughout_o jewry_n but_o only_o as_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v exhort_v &_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n but_o not_o as_o apostl_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o as_o ambassodor_n to_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostl_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v sai_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n &_o race_n appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n &_o may_v afterward_o appoint_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n other_o evangelist_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o other_o shepehearde_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o ambassage_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n c._n first_o of_o all_o than_o christ_n testify_v that_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o temporal_a office_n of_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o they_o be_v base_a &_o unlearned_a man_n bu_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o misconstrue_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a to_o the_o end_n the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o through_o their_o name_n or_o that_o by_o their_o meritte_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o mat._n 9.12_o ihon._n 6.38_o ihon._n 3.17_o but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n quoat_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16.15_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n we_o fear_v lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o labour_n &_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v faint_a at_o the_o last_o under_o our_o burden_n this_o world_n have_v his_o power_n his_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o it_o account_v
seem_v to_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n disposition_n and_o appointment_n c._n for_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o labour_n &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a all_o the_o night_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_z more_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o so_o evidentlye_o have_v appear_v but_o labour_v all_o the_o night_n in_o vain_a &_o then_o sudden_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o have_v just_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n prosper_v &_o bless_v his_o endeavour_n r._n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_n wtout_fw-fr christ_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v most_o pain_n be_v most_o poor_a for_o they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o their_o labour_n god_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o son_n what_o then_o say_v the_o son_n the_o father_n clothe_v thou_o the_o father_n nourish_v thou_o therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o son_n thou_o shall_v true_o see_v god_n in_o thy_o labour_n who_o will_v thorough_o bless_v thou_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v prosper_v c._n also_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o blessing_n if_o so_o be_v always_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n no_o man_n almost_o will_v impute_v the_o fruit_n &_o gain_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o kiss_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o sometime_o they_o weary_a themselves_o wtout_fw-fr profit_n if_o so_o be_v afterward_o any_o better_a fruit_n chance_n to_o come_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n etc._n etc._n bu_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n either_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o shore_n or_o else_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v as_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n m._n but_o christ_n most_o friendly_a call_v unto_o they_o say_v child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n by_o this_o voice_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n m._n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n he_o mean_v fish_n but_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o other_o man_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lake_n to_o buy_v fish_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n c._n christ_n command_v not_o as_o by_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n but_o geve_v friendly_a advice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n m._n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o watch_n word_n before_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o know_v whereunto_o they_o may_v refer_v this_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o fish_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o disciple_n ship_n but_o be_v rather_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inclosier_n of_o their_o net_n by_o this_o image_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v preach_v even_o among_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v c._n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n easy_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n have_v give_v they_o such_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o pitch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o obedient_a see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o labour_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v take_v nothing_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o unknown_a unto_o they_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o take_v some_o fish_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o c._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o come_v example_n of_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o labour_n after_o the_o day_n light_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v without_o profit_n all_o that_o may_v and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o by_o andby_n to_o pull_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o our_o labour_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o profitable_a the_o nakedness_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v very_o sore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o let_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fresh_a that_o they_o may_v omit_v no_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n our_o vocation_n seem_v irksome_a because_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o go_v forewarde_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o good_a success_n in_o due_a tyme._n 7._o then_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n m._n this_o disciple_n belove_v of_o jesus_n be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o wonderful_a company_n of_o fish_n of_o who_o he_o inform_v peter_n also_o r._n therefore_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v take_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o afterward_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n into_o the_o ship_n namely_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o plain_o know_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o so_o be_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o desire_n happen_v and_o with_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o more_o full_o grant_v we_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o may_v be_v more_o large_o glorify_v in_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v good_a success_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o ought_v biandby_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o godly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o john_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o fish_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o direct_v their_o hand_n and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o john_n so_o peter_n biandby_o excel_v he_o in_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o set_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n aside_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n r._n for_o christ_n be_v know_v no_o danger_n be_v fear_v c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o ship_n take_v his_o way_n not_o rashlye_a
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a cause_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o hand_n be_v my_o father_n hand_n and_o my_o sheep_n be_v my_o father_n sheep_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o from_o i_o because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n c._n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v how_o vain_a the_o trust_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o rest_v upon_o free_a will_n upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n have_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o théeve_n and_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n the_o dagger_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o only_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v walk_v secure_o without_o fear_n 30._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o give_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o nothing_o of_o myself_o without_o my_o father_n all_o that_o be_v i_o be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v i_o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o by_o i_o we_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o divide_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v here_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n power_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v uppe_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o withal_o c._n as_o piety_n be_v zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v moderate_a so_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o madness_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o murder_n bu_n the_o jew_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o stone_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o success_n show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o question_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a make_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a madness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o pretend_v the_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o judgement_n 24.16_o deu._n i3_n 5_o levi_n 24.16_o as_o though_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n where_o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v reprehande_o their_o unspeakable_a malice_n and_o madness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o object_v his_o innocencye_n but_o also_o which_o be_v more_o his_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a beneficience_n show_v towards_o they_o c._n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o rage_v but_o do_v also_o accuse_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o they_o so_o unthankefullye_o requight_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o one_o or_o two_o work_n sake_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v benefyciall_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n what_o cause_n have_v you_o against_o i_o whereby_o i_o may_v seem_v worthy_a unto_o you_o to_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n bu_n malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o stoan_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o i_o what_o evell_a have_v i_o do_v what_o have_v i_o deserve_v which_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o have_v show_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o the_o same_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o devyne_a power_n c._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o authoure_n of_o those_o work_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o simple_a affirmative_a to_o show_v good_a work_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o do_v good_a work_v the_o which_o phrase_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scriture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 20_o psal_n 4.7_o psal_n 60_o 5_o psal_n 71_o 20_o also_o thou_o haste_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n again_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n already_o by_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v health_n unto_o man_n and_o have_v thereby_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n namely_o nothing_o but_o assure_a salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o his_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o believe_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o so_o stir_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o wholesome_a work_n right_o therefore_o he_o déemaund_v of_o they_o for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o m._n it_o be_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o wickedness_n to_o render_v evell_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o benefactoure_n i2_n psal_n 35_o i2_n of_o such_o unthankful_a person_n david_n complain_v say_v they_o render_v i_o evell_a for_o good_a therefore_o if_o so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n evell_a shall_v be_v render_v to_o any_o man_n for_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o seem_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o fain_a and_o imagine_v cause_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n the_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n the_o envy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n by_o which_o we_o may_v strong_o repel_v the_o reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v misereport_v of_o for_o how_o soever_o they_o colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o malice_n &_o what_o ignominy_n soever_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v for_o god_n cause_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n r._n christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o of_o sedition_n against_o sesar_n the_o prophet_n be_v accuse_v of_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o of_o seduce_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v partly_o of_o sedition_n and_o partly_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n here_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o good_a work_n for_o they_o say_v not_o thy_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o they_o acknoweledg_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o many_o good_a